the_o same_o or_o great_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o increase_v groan_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o thus_o far_o will_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n lead_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la not_o a_o step_n far_o 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o institute_v which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o love_n faith_n fear_n subjection_n of_o and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o external_a way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o manifest_v and_o express_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o mr._n t._n to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n do_v he_o not_o delight_v to_o multiply_v word_n but_o to_o have_v own_v it_o if_o true_a or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v that_o hear_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o question_n propose_v pag._n 13._o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o i_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o till_o then_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n will_v acquit_v i_o from_o any_o bind_a service_n or_o attendance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v book_n though_o not_o much_o to_o edification_n to_o desert_v the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v impugn_a and_o divertise_v one_o self_n and_o reader_n with_o discourse_n that_o be_v but_o at_o best_a collateral_a thereunto_o and_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o matter_n have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o what_o he_o say_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o these_o two_o first_o section_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o pass_v on_o which_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o viz._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o which_o as_o thus_o crude_o propose_v i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v must_v first_o come_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v nor_o he_o worship_v not_o god_n at_o all_o therein_o for_o person_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n out_o of_o custom_n curiosity_n lothness_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o land_n censure_n of_o other_o for_o company_n or_o the_o like_a not_o hee_v it_o or_o come_v to_o it_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v hardly_o be_v account_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o worship_v he_o be_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o so_o two_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n receive_v it_o in_o meekness_n faith_n love_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n and_o conduct_n which_o except_o we_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o god_n jehoiakim_n in_o jeremiah_n hear_v the_o roll_n read_v but_o he_o take_v his_o penknife_n cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v christ_n preach_v luke_n 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n act._n 7._o you_o have_v stephen_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o great_a while_n hear_v he_o with_o silence_n and_o attention_n bâ—t_v v._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v vex_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o saw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o grind_v they_o like_o mad_a dog_n against_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o such_o abominable_a passion_n will_n mr._n t._n say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v what_o more_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o his_o assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o by_o miscal_v thing_n and_o appropriate_v those_o name_n and_o title_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v some_o transient_a check_n of_o conscience_n slight_a and_o superficial_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n assent_n to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v and_o will_v make_v poor_a heart_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o the_o save_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-humiliation_n precious_a unfeigned_a faith_n evangelical_n sanctication_n and_o holiness_n worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v only_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o go_v down_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o hell_n than_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o semblance_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a creature_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o their_o go_v to_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n by_o such_o expression_n harden_v they_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conceit_n alas_o you_o can_v thus_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n precious_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-worship_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 93._o though_o i_o do_v kneel_v down_o in_o prayer_n and_o present_v my_o body_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v noâ—_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o p._n 109._o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n than_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o cite_v josh_n 24._o 19_o he_o add_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n alas_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n you_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o heart_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v you_o must_v understand_v his_o worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o yet_o you_o do_v until_o you_o understand_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n you_o do_v not_o can_v worship_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
of_o wisdom_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n chief_o of_o ruler_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o this_o cant_a he_o sure_o learn_v of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n but_o for_o external_n appoint_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n answ_n 1._o these_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v of_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o have_v great_a leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o two_o if_o christ_n have_v determine_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o grant_v this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o must_v be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n second_o that_o unnecessary_a trifle_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o part_n thereof_o three_o that_o what_o christ_n think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o man_n think_v so_o but_o three_o will_v mr._n t._n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o else_o to_o add_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a to_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o may_v do_v this_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o do_v so_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o and_o must_v profess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o contrary_n 4thly_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v faithful_a if_o he_o reveal_v only_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o external_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o nor_o 5thly_a can_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o worship_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n hereof_o their_o folly_n herein_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v golden_a calf_n as_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v ahaz_n think_v it_o decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o a_o stately_a altar_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wretched_a additament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o this_o one_o abominable_a figment_n of_o mr._n t._n that_o what_o be_v by_o man_n think_v convenient_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a water_n be_v by_o pope_n alexander_n think_v to_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v reserve_v in_o temple_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n by_o pope_n higinus_n that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n do_v every_o easter_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n zephirinus_n that_o priest_n stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o pope_n anastatius_fw-la the_o litany_n by_o pope_n gregory_n confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v say_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v antedate_v and_o ascribe_v as_o to_o their_o original_a to_o person_n that_o will_v have_v abhor_v they_o scultetus_n med._n patr._n p._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n no_o man_n that_o read_v they_o attentive_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v the_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o forge_a and_o that_o for_o six_o reason_n say_v perkins_n the_o like_a say_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o 9_o orat._n de_fw-la pseudoepigraphis_n sect._n 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n with_o a_o command_n to_o preacher_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sing_v the_o creed_n by_o pope_n marcus_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o order_n of_o querister_n or_o singing-man_n by_o pope_n damasus_n the_o dedication_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n by_o foelix_n pope_n stephen_n the_o 7_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o degrade_v all_o that_o have_v take_v order_n from_o p._n formosus_fw-la &_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a one_o john_n sicco_fw-it they_fw-mi successor_n of_o silvester_n a_o 1003_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n p._n urban_n an._n 1096_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o layman_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n innocent_n the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n publish_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n nor_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o see_v this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n council_n const._n sess_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o animadverter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o least_o better_v by_o the_o remove_n the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o than_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stint_a number_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o security_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o more_o for_o if_o â—â—e_v ruler_n shall_v judge_v they_o convenient_a they_o may_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o christ_n hatâ—_n not_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n off_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v they_o become_v such_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stoop_v to_o every_o theatrical_a and_o ludicrous_a ceremony_n that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o if_o he_o have_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v one_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o do_v if_o not_o we_o expect_v he_o manifest_v so_o much_o christian_a modesty_n as_o to_o retract_v his_o over-confident_a assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v under_o general_a rule_n leave_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o aftertime_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o be_v most_o gross-idolatry_n the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o many_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n answ_n 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v grant_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o or_o any_o other_o idol_n terminative_o our_o dictator_n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o or_o molech_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o who_o be_v also_o call_v moloch_n amos_n 5._o 26._o and_o milcom_a 1_o king_n 11._o 33._o and_o malcham_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o sun_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o so_o worship_v the_o sun_n in_o commemoration_n of_o which_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v it_o be_v true_a psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o utmost_a terminus_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v call_v devil-worship_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o worship_a molech_n or_o milcham_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n too_o when_o they_o worship_v he_o zeph._n 1._o 5._o heb._n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o malcam_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n only_o in_o or_o through_o their_o image_n which_o full_o answer_v what_o can_v be_v plead_v from_o act_n 7._o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stooks_n and_o stones_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n seneca_n say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n qu._n nature_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o who_o it_o be_v that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v arnobius_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la gent._n we_o premise_v two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o somewhat_o more_o refined_a idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o refer_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12._o 22._o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n by_o dr._n rainold_n â—ath_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o he_o know_v of_o that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n prove_v from_o rom._n 1._o 15._o answ_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n i_o grant_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v protestant_n affirm_v otherwise_o as_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n paraeus_n though_o 2._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v we_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n viz._n the_o deviser_n imposer_n thereof_o we_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o creator_n as_o hilarius_n beza_n expound_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate_z p._n 3._o q._n 9_o p._n 528._o say_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ_n that_o we_o express_v not_o god_n by_o any_o figure_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o mat._n 15._o 9_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n one_o more_o gross_a ☜_o ☜_o as_o when_o a_o false_a deity_n be_v worship_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n another_o more_o refine_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n i._n e._n when_o worship_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o some_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n &_o p._n 529._o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o god_n and_o indeed_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o feign_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n another_o god_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 659._o say_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v idolatry_n idolatrous_a worship_n be_v all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v without_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mel._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n ch_z 7._o p._n 40._o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o commentitious_a god_n as_o jupiter_n neptune_n mercury_n sometime_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o strange_a i._n e._n not_o command_v as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v slay_v his_o son_n or_o do_v what_o king_n ahaz_n do_v who_o constitute_v a_o damascene_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n for_o man_n do_v hereby_o feign_v a_o god_n who_o will_v so_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o god_n therefore_o august_n quest_n 29._o in_o lib._n jos_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n by_o joshua_n that_o be_v here_o by_o samuel_n he_o that_o feign_v to_o himself_o god_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v do_v carry_v in_o his_o heart_n another_o god_n wherefore_o not_o only_a jupiter_n and_o the_o vain_a deity_n but_o also_o those_o idol_n and_o phantasm_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o constitute_v to_o ourselves_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololat_a say_v not_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o ancient_n of_o old_a have_v temple_n plutarch_n temple_n the_o roman_n for_o above_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o image_n say_v vario_n plutarch_n without_o image_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o idolater_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o god_n of_o plaiscering_n or_o marble_n or_o of_o a_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n i_o add_v say_v p._n martyr_n or_o of_o thy_o own_o phantasm_n a_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o form_n a_o idol_n therefore_o be_v a_o little_a form_n samuel_n therefore_o exhort_v chap._n 7._o 3._o that_o they_o cast_v away_o commentitious_a god_n and_o vain_a worship_n and_o evil_a opinion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o this_o animadverter_n mention_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o make_v for_o we_o if_o idolatry_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n then_o when_o the_o prescriber_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o extol_v as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o service_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n
and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o worship_n as_o say_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v idolatry_n two_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o it_o say_v not_o so_o that_o worship_n not_o of_o divine_a prescription_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a this_o last_o be_v undoubted_o so_o i._n e._n if_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v never_o of_o divine_a prescription_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 2._o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o he_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v the_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n if_o he_o say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o ask_v 1._o whether_o the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o civil_a use_n or_o divine_a service_n the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v if_o the_o second_o their_o form_n for_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n be_v condemn_v because_o a_o medium_n of_o worship_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v form_v they_o 2._o weather_n by_o image_n he_o mean_v corporeal_a image_n or_o incorporeal_a idea_n or_o false_a conception_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o this_o late_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n be_v not_o as_o real_o idolatry_n as_o the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v evident_o idolatry_n and_o that_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o that_o write_v thereupon_o what_o he_o add_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o idolater_n be_v frivolous_a 1._o that_o custom_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o border_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-service_n yet_o 2_o they_o placing_z too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n therein_o christ_n do_v little_o less_o than_o call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o mr._n t._n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o they_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o 2._o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a frivolous_a vanity_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n leu._n 26._o 1._o ezek._n 30._o 13._o psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 19_o 3._o jer._n 14._o 14._o zach._n 11._o 17._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 70_o render_v and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 15._o 3._o that_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o call_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o prove_v christ_n call_v not_o pilate_n a_o unjust_a judge_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o mr._n t._n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o debate_n about_o sect._n 2._o arg._n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n prove_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v idolatry_n prove_v act_n 17._o 23_o 24._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v why_o the_o athenian_n be_v so_o call_v the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n evince_v mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o &_o 10._o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n tertullian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forecited_a argument_n we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n by_o several_a argument_n as_o arg._n 1._o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n those_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 2._o one_a by_o descant_v upon_o the_o expression_n any_o other_o way_n which_o what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o from_o the_o treatise_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v i_o mean_v away_o of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n invent_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o that_o without_o it_o i_o trust_v not_o public_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v idolatry_n or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o achenians_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n act_v 17._o 23_o 24._o what_o he_o add_v touch_v their_o worship_v by_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n 1._o that_o image_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n be_v a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n single_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o their_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o through_o these_o image_n as_o false_a medium_n they_o worship_v god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v if_o through_o any_o other_o false_a medium_n they_o have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o though_o there_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n one_o of_o these_o statuae_fw-la or_o pillar_n abide_v among_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o unknown_a god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v be_v as_o a_o daemon_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o very_a inconsiderate_a assertion_n when_o paul_n tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footing_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a mr._n mede_n render_v it_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n but_o our_o translator_n better_a too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o budaeus_fw-la demonstrate_v signify_v religion_n plutarch_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o overmuch_a and_o importune_v worship_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o arise_v multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v great_a devotionist_n who_o miscarry_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o ceremonious_a or_o superstitious_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v what_o we_o charge_v upon_o and_o prove_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n
contradi_v himself_o for_o in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n answ_n 1._o very_o good_a and_o i_o say_v so_o still_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o contradiction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o present_a minister_n may_v not_o worship_v the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o pitiful_a gibe_n be_v beneath_o â—e_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n we_o at_o the_o beginning_n mention_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o adoration_n enjoin_v by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o idol_n have_v be_v a_o hitherto_o receive_v maxim_n but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n say_v mr._n t._n for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v false_a i_o no_o where_n find_v any_o such_o appointment_n exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o posture_n 2._o impertinent_a we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n but_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n where_o have_v god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v this_o gesture_n and_o no_o other_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v of_o late_a so_o determine_v it_o and_o write_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o determination_n in_o bloody_a character_n worthy_a mr._n dyton_n and_o mr._n porter_n of_o ware_n be_v stifle_v by_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o one_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new-prison_n for_o not_o conform_v thereunto_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o then_o nor_o late_a sufferer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 3._o even_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o posture_n of_o stand_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o use_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 27._o levit._fw-la 9_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 8._o &_o 29._o 10._o 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 19_o &_o 29._o 11._o jer._n 15._o 1._o &_o 18._o 20._o ezek._n 44._o 11_o 15._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 13._o mark_v 11._o 25._o a_o argument_n kneel_v in_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o above_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n constant_o pray_v stand_v mr._n t._n know_v be_v upon_o good_a authority_n affirm_v what_o he_o next_o add_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o indistinct_o i_o can_v help_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o b._n d._n nor_o to_o speak_v with_o that_o eloquence_n and_o clearness_n as_o mr._n t._n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v however_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o it_o he_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a 1._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o idolater_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n at_o god_n footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 99_o 5_o 9_o which_o be_v creature_n in_o by_z or_o before_o who_o respectiuè_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n answ_n 1._o from_o god_n command_n to_o man_n invention_n be_v but_o lame_a argue_v god_n command_v israel_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o ark_n altar_n there_o which_o they_o do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o when_o man_n command_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v do_v so_o without_o the_o contraction_n of_o any_o such_o guilt_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v that_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v as_o good_a he_o may_v argue_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o neighbour_n for_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n but_o 2_o that_o the_o temple_n altar_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v sole_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o and_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v there_o have_v god_n bid_v they_o worship_v there_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o three_o to_o worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o chald._n paraph._n which_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o introduce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n worship_n what_o follow_v two_o be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n it_o be_v true_a the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o be_v three_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_a god_n when_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o for_o one_a shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n bow_v and_o worship_v god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v before_o it_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o two_o the_o plea_n be_v papistical_a and_o may_v as_o righteous_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_a god_n before_o image_n 3._o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o from_o that_o vision_n fall_v upon_o they_o 4._o their_o bow_n be_v as_o to_o man_n a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a compulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o singular_a occasion_n we_o a_o force_a act_n frequent_o perform_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o horrid_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n their_o act_n have_v therefore_o no_o place_n in_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o neither_o such_o a_o compulsion_n nor_o occasion_n can_v be_v plead_v dr._n jackson_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o action_n as_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n suggest_v by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o extract_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o other_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o like_a occasion_n or_o bring_v forth_o by_o like_a impulsion_n which_o be_v indeed_o what_o be_v usual_o assert_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o papistical_a argument_n as_o our_o animadverter_n for_o want_v of_o better_a be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o add_v two_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n thereunto_o for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n say_v that_o kneel_v be_v not_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o it_o say_v not_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o they_o be_v else_o why_o be_v not_o this_o posture_n enjoin_v in_o other_o part_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o signify_v our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n nay_o 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o that_o very_a ordinance_n another_o posture_n be_v after_o the_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n permit_v yea_o do_v not_o our_o kneeler_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v as_o
these_o word_n they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n this_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o worship_v it_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o subject_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o own_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical-state_n which_o be_v no_o such_o direful_a expression_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o such_o as_o own_o subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil-state_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v much_o to_o i_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o bear_v a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o it_o or_o interpret_v so_o sober_a a_o title_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n to_o be_v theodulia_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_o not_o provoke_v he_o so_o style_v his_o book_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v i_o as_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n t._n give_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v another_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o way_n be_v that_o there_o be_v direful_a prediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o if_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n answ_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a these_o thing_n be_v provoke_v to_o he_o can_v he_o not_o hear_v sin_n condemn_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n give_v forth_o in_o scriptural_a expression_n from_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o but_o his_o spirit_n must_v rise_v against_o they_o he_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v better_o become_v he_o and_o will_v have_v conduce_v more_o to_o his_o true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o read_n those_o scriptural_a prediction_n for_o such_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n though_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v one_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o enthusiastical_a dream_n than_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n sound_v forth_o by_o a_o unworthy_a dust_n commiseration_n he_o also_o discern_v in_o those_o line_n but_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o can_v roundly_o pronounce_v of_o it_o audacter_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o i_o say_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v but_o seem_a commiseration_n at_o the_o best_a this_o be_v a_o evil_a surmise_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bemoan_v and_o mourn_v over_o i_o can_v assure_v mr._n t._n that_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a commiseration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o afflict_v within_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o transgression_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n have_v seal_v a_o testimony_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n against_o it_o of_o the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n upon_o they_o and_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o animadverter_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a shepherd_n and_o assembly_n lest_o be_v complicate_v and_o twist_v together_o with_o they_o they_o share_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v in_o his_o jealousy_n plead_v with_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o what_o i_o say_v then_o i_o say_v again_o now_o who_o know_v not_o intimate_v as_o mr._n t._n false_o suggest_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o my_o own_o darkness_n as_o touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v disobedient_a to_o his_o voice_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warn_v you_o may_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forâ—h_n from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n and_o a_o speedy_a riddance_n will_v he_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n however_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o mr._n t._n to_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la like_o a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n in_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v my_o very_a soul_n pity_v he_o especial_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n level_v against_o the_o very_a person_n against_o who_o i_o level_v they_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v word_n of_o awaken_n and_o humble_v and_o not_o of_o destruction_n and_o further_a addition_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o if_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o slight_a contemptuous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o like_a to_o be_v he_o add_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o nor_o can_v â—_o do_v otherwise_o not_o have_v embrace_v that_o novel_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o damnable_a or_o deadly_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n or_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o death_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o damnable_a he_o mean_v irremissible_a like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o judge_v and_o suggest_v the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n in_o some_o to_o be_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o event_n it_o may_v be_v irremissible_a like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v the_o least_o vain_a word_n but_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n this_o animadverter_n can_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o design_n in_o so_o do_v not_o the_o occasion_n administer_v by_o i_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n over_o and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o such_o a_o intendment_n i_o do_v here_o solemn_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v it_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v quite_o otherwise_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o multiply_v pardon_n though_o you_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n and_o love_v free_o therefore_o poor_a heart_n be_v not_o deter_v from_o look_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n 1._o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n answ_n but_o what_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n will_v judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v irremissible_a this_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o will_v the_o plead_n for_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o god_n call_v aloud_o to_o separate_v from_o i_o hope_v better_o and_o wish_v this_o animadverter_n take_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o other_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v return_v enmity_n for_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v out_o of_o greatned_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v and_o after_o all_o
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
nor_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v at_o all_o hinder_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o those_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o nor_o as_o unto_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n which_o he_o require_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n only_o mat._n 17._o 5._o &_o 28._o 20._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12._o 25._o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o wise_a the_o principal_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o if_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o nor_o have_v we_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v we_o therein_o for_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v unto_o our_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o promise_a presence_n respect_v only_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o what_o they_o do_v if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suit_v or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v be_v they_o suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v allow_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o reason_n or_o nature_n so_o desirous_a be_v some_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o if_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v iâ—_n his_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o special_a end_n of_o his_o own_o have_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o agreement_n with_o what_o in_o like_a case_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o direct_v unto_o that_o therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a reason_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o authority_n mat._n 17._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 15._o &_o 2._o 20_o 21._o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o especial_a by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o command_v it_o become_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o he_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v command_v by_o he_o without_o which_o consideration_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o with_o convince_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o particularity_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v he_o express_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v constitute_v it_o new-testament-worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o stranger_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n first_o mat._n 17._o 5._o fair_o intimate_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new-testament-worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v sole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n verse_n 3._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n deut._n 33._o 21._o i._n e._n in_o the_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n which_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o the_o command_n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o gadite_n elias_n be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jezebel_n apostasy_n from_o god_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o their_o day_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v amaze_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o equalise_v they_o with_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n v._o 4._o what_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o mark_n tell_v we_o chap._n 9_o 9_o that_o sudden_o when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o betwixt_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a coalescency_n and_o agreement_n they_o talk_v together_o yet_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o therefore_o but_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v by_o the_o father_n sole_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o law_n and_o direction_n touch_v it_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o by_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 2._o to_o who_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 20._o do_v original_o spring_v and_o consequent_o our_o hear_n or_o attend_v upon_o preacher_n in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o thereabouts_o for_o his_o household_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v nor_o 2_o do_v luk._n 10._o 16._o cite_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o this_o animadverter_n serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v at_o present_a undertake_v the_o management_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seventy_o who_o he_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n v._o 1._o and_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o therein_o we_o hear_v he_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o act_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o argument_n christ_n here_o use_v be_v valid_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v they_o who_o he_o send_v in_o his_o name_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o
1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o sole_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o his_o name_n as_o act_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v by_o office-power_n in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o private_a christian_n receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v now_o providential_o call_v unto_o two_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n test._n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o those_o scatter_a brethren_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o but_o some_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n under_o his_o consideration_n those_o in_o act_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v say_v as_o gift_a brethren_n not_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o good_a service_n it_o seem_v transient_o design_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v who_o preach_v not_o so_o who_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o such_o except_o we_o will_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o renounce_v our_o understanding_n when_o they_o avouch_v they_o preach_v as_o minister_n and_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o office-power_n as_o baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n must_v he_o speak_v to_o who_o consider_v mr._n t._n his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v more_o material_a but_o perhaps_o sect._n 3_o do_v the_o business_n where_o he_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o hear_v as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o hit_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n and_o meaning_n as_o plain_o express_v as_o he_o know_v how_o which_o be_v this_o that_o however_o hear_v may_v put_v on_o the_o endument_n and_o property_n of_o moral_a worship_n yet_o as_o practise_v under_o the_o new-testament_n it_o sole_o appertain_v to_o positive_a worship_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o whoever_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v worship_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o therein_o what_o say_v the_o animadverter_n to_o this_o why_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a but_o serious_o sir_n i_o be_v well_o aware_a know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o evert_v the_o assertion_n implead_v by_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o or_o i_o to_o be_v considerate_a or_o otherwise_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o other_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o that_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n he_o must_v 1._o except_o adam_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o make_v god_n the_o preacher_n and_o then_o he_o altar_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n not_o they_o to_o he_o 2._o except_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o when_o he_o send_v no_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 3._o he_o have_v need_v to_o qualify_v his_o assertion_n a_o little_a better_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v weight_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o hear_n all_o preacher_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o be_v be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a be_v neither_o part_n of_o moral_n nor_o institute_v worship_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o flamen_n and_o archflamin_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n baal_n have_v his_o chemarim_n our_o forefather_n in_o england_n the_o druid_n who_o in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o white-garment_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o surplice_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o rag_n have_v its_o original_n all_o preacher_n yet_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o no_o part_n i_o hope_v of_o moral_a worship_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o till_o christ_n silence_v he_o luke_n 4._o 41._o yet_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a our_o animadverter_n will_v assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o direct_a contrary_a part_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n phil._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v that_o hear_n of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n whereas_o 4._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v though_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whenever_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n yet_o hear_v these_o or_o those_o preacher_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v pure_o of_o sovereign_a institution_n it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v send_v his_o word_n always_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o men-preacher_n that_o it_o have_v be_v our_o sin_n to_o have_v heed_v any_o other_o than_o these_o angelical_a one_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o way_n to_o correct_v one_o passage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o i_o make_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o add_v that_o herein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o inconsidèrate_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o either_o moral_a or_o institute_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o exprofesso_fw-la prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o mr._n t._n i_o can_v help_v some_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a except_o what_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n on_o its_o side_n however_o i_o never_o say_v that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o he_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n be_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n about_o
the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o basis_n upon_o which_o her_o pompous_a worship_n be_v build_v which_o be_v remove_v will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n add_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o we_o reply_v say_v he_o to_o they_o num_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v they_o wise_a than_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o ornament_n be_v sit_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o animadverter_n private_a thought_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o decency_n and_o oâ—der_n i_o know_v not_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v can_v never_o serve_v for_o order_n or_o comeliness_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o ceremony_n then_o enforce_v and_o for_o the_o surplice_n one_o call_v it_o a_o player-like_o apparel_n gualt_n in_o hos_n 2._o and_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 29._o a_o vain_a vizard_n another_o baleus_n in_o declar._n of_o bon._n arti._n p._n 100_o a_o pretty_a toy_n and_o dr._n taylor_n act._n and_o mon._n p._n 1659._o a_o apish_a toy_n another_o baecon_n p._n 1._o cathe_n p._n 486._o histrionical_a scenical_a and_o scorner-like_a as_o for_o their_o be_v 4thly_a impose_v by_o public_a authority_n so_o be_v the_o jewish_a invention_n jeroboam_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excuse_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o fearful_a and_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 5._o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o five_o their_o invention_n be_v such_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n answ_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o immediate_o influence_v to_o the_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o talk_v like_o himself_o confident_o and_o without_o proof_n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o rejection_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o invention_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o innovation_n in_o worship_n but_o be_v a_o steal_n from_o god_n that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o innovator_n in_o time_n also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o their_o departure_n from_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o strong_a delusion_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o israel_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o 29._o 10_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o without_o the_o utter_a rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v through_o that_o false_a medium_fw-la they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n worship_v he_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n unto_o what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v give_v up_o many_o of_o the_o pleader_n for_o and_o conformer_n to_o the_o present_a invention_n and_o ceremony_n i_o have_v rather_o leave_v to_o the_o silent_a thought_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o express_v and_o what_o in_o time_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o mingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o departure_n from_o divine_a institution_n befall_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o icolatria_n or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o day_n past_a and_o now_o in_o their_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o must_v speak_v be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o review_v thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o tremble_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o ourhand_n but_o he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n nor_o be_v any_o threaten_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v answer_n and_o we_o be_v content_v they_o be_v review_v only_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o premise_v 1._o that_o this_o animadverter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o that_o mediate_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o immediate_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o surplice_n durandus_fw-la indeed_o think_v rational_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v rather_o as_o we_o say_v from_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a in_o their_o ministration_n the_o riâ—g_n in_o marriage_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o roman_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n and_o many_o of_o their_o feast_n as_o eostar_n or_o easter_n epiphany_n etc._n etc._n smell_v of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o so_o will_v i_o do_v i._n e._n not_o unto_o idol_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n aâ—_n the_o next_o verse_n manifest_v hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thou_o may_v not_o inquire_v or_o ask_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n how_o it_o be_v although_o thou_o serve_v it_o not_o for_o this_o thing_n occasion_n to_o turn_v after_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v maimon_n tract_n of_o idol_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o all_o imitation_n of_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v 2_o king_n 17._o 15._o jer._n 10._o 2._o psal_n 106._o 35._o 2_o that_o this_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a which_o we_o can_v yield_v he_o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o image_n to_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la lib._n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o dr._n bill_n against_o apolog._n p._n 4._o p._n 344._o assert_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n t._n will_v yield_v that_o what_o be_v praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v will-worship_n 3_o that_o a_o departure_n from_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 15_o deut._n 28._o 20_o with_o 15._o isa_n 1._o 4._o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o their_o cast_n off_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o continue_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o to_o tread_v his_o court_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n they_o observe_v the_o new-moon_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o so_o that_o total_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v he_o which_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v we_o have_v evince_v in_o chap._n
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
state_n be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o yet_o many_o truth_n be_v embrace_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o 2._o if_o mr._n t._n think_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n and_o contradict_v the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v ezek._n 13._o 6._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o which_o they_o have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o truth_n come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o say_v maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 7_o 8._o one_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n although_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v deut._n 18._o 20._o whether_o he_o prophesi_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o prophetical_a vision_n or_o whoso_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o prophesi_v thereby_o lo_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n that_o they_o preach_v falsehood_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o such_o intimate_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v single_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o call_v this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o hebrew_n who_o more_o perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o but_o now_o be_v manifest_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n though_o they_o prophesy_v truth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v if_o they_o pretend_v god_n send_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a preach_v falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n chap._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n as_o we_o manifest_a ch_n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o animadverter_n though_o command_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o which_o he_o may_v guess_v how_o fit_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o how_o frivolous_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o i_o have_v well_o bethink_v myself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o my_o present_a design_n but_o i_o will_v not_o he_o presume_v say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o answ_n if_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o mean_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o say_v so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n when_o a_o assistant_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a civil_o to_o slay_v they_o the_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n think_v they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n for_o god_n till_o he_o open_v they_o by_o give_v down_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o they_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o gospel-preacher_n which_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v want_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o relinquish_v their_o antichristian_a stand_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o authority_n receive_v not_o from_o his_o grand_a enemy_n but_o from_o himself_o two_o as_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a so_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o devise_a worship_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_v assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o be_v one_a a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whordom_n adultery_n idolatry_n fornication_n psal_n 73._o 27._o isa_n 57_o 3_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 2._o ezek._n 23._o 45._o hos_fw-la 3._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o leu._n 20._o 5._o jer._n 13._o 27._o ezek._n 16._o 17._o and_o 20._o 30._o hos_fw-la 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o 19_o 20._o three_o separation_n here-from_a be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o amos_n 5._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o 8._o cant._n 4._o 8._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reple_n one_a that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v leu._n 20._o 5._o commit_a whordom_n with_o molech_n psal_n 73._o 27._o be_v far_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v self-invented_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o for_o his_o bride_n beloved_n to_o they_o he_o be_v ishi_n a_o lord_n a_o husband_n by_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v sole_o guide_v and_o rule_v to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o their_o act_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o betrothment_n or_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whordom_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n than_o those_o instance_a in_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o sure_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o have_v you_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o i_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o these_o abomination_n be_v so_o call_v psal_n 106._o 39_o thus_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n jer._n 9_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n i._n e._n turn_v away_o from_o god_n say_v the_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o she_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v she_o not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n which_o shall_v she_o be_v as_o by_o subject_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o hos_n 1._o 2._o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v call_v commit_v great_a whordom_n two_o it_o be_v true_a the_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o be_v such_o as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v which_o learn_v brightman_n upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o west_n suck_v from_o she_o as_o from_o her_o mother_n breast_n which_o prove_v wine_n of_o wrath_n or_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o fornication_n because_o hereby_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v against_o they_o as_o to_o purpose_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o display_v itself_o in_o character_n of_o blood_n and_o flame_n ruin_n and_o devastation_n more_o or_o less_o throughout_o the_o european_a kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a service_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n call_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n divine_a service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o fornication_n superstition_n error_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v chap._n 7._o of_o s._n t._n the_o holiday_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o holiday_n of_o rome_n it_o collect_v prayer_n litany_n rite_n from_o thence_o mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v pag._n 102_o of_o his_o theodulia_n so_o
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
by_o he_o for_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o whoever_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n then_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34._o every_o private_a brother_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v so_o for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o 2_o joh._n 7._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v â—pon_o supposition_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o whoever_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v true_a minister_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o expect_v by_o the_o next_o 2_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_o false_a false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o run_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o &_o 23._o 21_o 22._o &_o 27._o 15._o &_o 28._o 15._o &_o 29._o 9_o 31._o &_o 43._o 2._o ezâ—k_n 13._o 6._o of_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n the_o true_a apostle_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o so_o except_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n say_v pareus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o false_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_v thereto_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v 2_o cor_n 11._o 13._o make_v void_a this_o assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a apostle_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o denominate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v metaschematize_v or_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n be_v also_o sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_z e_o they_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n man_n send_v by_o he_o as_o m._n t._n know_v the_o word_n signify_v when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v already_o come_v such_o as_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o that_o tâ—ey_v oppose_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o unintelligible_a conception_n attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n wondrous_o perplex_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v single_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spread_a false_a opinion_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n make_v good_a they_o be_v unsound_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v brethren_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o injure_v and_o mischieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o paul_n have_v too_o great_a a_o experiment_n of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v so_o that_o with_o more_o scripture-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n be_v so_o denominate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o missionated_a they_o then_o they_o be_v false_a minister_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o authentic_a commission_n from_o he_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v evince_v therefore_o sect._n 19_o of_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n his_o so_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v act_n 15._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o &_o 9_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 18._o explain_v the_o three_o query_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o beaâ—_n as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new-testament-churche_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o grant_v he_o do_v to_o the_o four_o query_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o foul_n sole_o to_o conform_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a god_n have_v not_o determine_a circumstantial_o in_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v such_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o his_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n than_o his_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o in_o pag._n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o which_o be_v thing_n mr._n t._n account_n accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o manifestation_n and_o no_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n from_o god_n i._n e._n when_o it_o will_v serve_v mr._n t._n his_o design_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o when_o otherwise_o he_o will_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la 2_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o israel_n whereby_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v determine_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wondrous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o theâ—_n whereby_o they_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o neh._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 6._o 24._o that_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o issue_n of_o dear_a love_n and_o the_o non-determination_n of_o we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o strong_a proof_n and_o evidence_n else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v the_o least_o entertainment_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o manifest_v by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o decad_n of_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n but_o the_o press_a circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n by_o some_o sect-master_n among_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ergo_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o puerile_a conclusion_n 2._o grant_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v moysaicall_a observance_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o such_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n not_o their_o determination_n by_o the_o lord_n whatever_o he_o institute_n and_o command_n as_o such_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o not_o
their_o yoke_n and_o burden_n reas_n 2._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n call_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v they_o be_v more_o so_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o its_o rejection_n when_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n two_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-worship_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n institute_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v this_o unprofitable_a weak_a if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o what_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v have_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o crimination_n three_o what_o be_v most_o weak_a contemptible_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o four_o these_o suppose_a accidental_n of_o worship_n non-determined_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v by_o he_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v render_v they_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a do_v their_o determination_n make_v they_o efficacious_a and_o profitable_a be_v they_o wise_a strong_a than_o god_n or_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o may_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a weak_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o to_o what_o purpose_n dispute_v he_o then_o for_o they_o 5th_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o say_v the_o animadverter_n it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o to_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o when_o determine_v than_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o be_v absurd_a to_o assert_v but_o 6thly_a the_o observance_n instance_a in_o by_o paul_n heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o accidental_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n thereof_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o determine_v they_o make_v they_o so_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v he_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n proper_a and_o suitable_a thereunto_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n accomplish_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o melchizedechian_a priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o be_v weak_a unprofitable_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a viz._n in_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o by_o this_o animadverter_n argument_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o have_v determine_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n god_n determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n colos_n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o what_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o do_v mr._n t._n be_v too_o bold_a to_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o determine_v he_o never_o make_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o counsellor_n 2._o not_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n only_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n passover_n ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o no_o accidental_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v consist_v but_o 3_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v introduce_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v such_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n observance_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o chriâ—t_n assert_v by_o we_o secure_v we_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n from_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o assert_v a_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o accidental_n of_o worship_n expose_v we_o to_o witness_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n surplice_n hood_n tippet_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o ridiculous_a trinket_n invent_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o except_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o reason_n be_v irrational_a and_o ludicrous_a let_v we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o weight_n in_o what_o follow_v reas_n 4._o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v call_v carnal_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n say_v piscator_fw-la because_o they_o do_v sanctify_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o say_v our_o annotator_n these_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o no_o other_o ordinance_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o appointment_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whatever_o other_o say_v mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o assert_v it_o but_o 2_o these_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a and_o virtual_o abolish_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n actual_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o no_o other_o ordinance_n be_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o pen_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o typographical_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v three_o when_o this_o animadverter_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o rich_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o precise_o determine_v a_o more_o simple_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o that_o because_o these_o then_o cease_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n when_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a his_o inference_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o but_o till_o then_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n his_o 5_o 6_o 7_o reasins_z be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v conclude_v only_o that_o new-testament-believer_n be_v release_v from_o jewish_a observance_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o own_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v logical_o or_o rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o i_o will_v be_v his_o bondman_n reas_n 5._o for_o
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
people_n of_o weak_a judgement_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n answ_n brave_o speak_v have_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n our_o english_a stomach_n can_v scarce_o away_o with_o such_o colewort_n o_o dura_fw-la messorum_fw-la ilia_fw-la 1._o the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o express_o tell_v he_o chap._n 5._o 7._o of_o the_o s._n t._n pag._n 41_o 62._o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n or_o particularity_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n two_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a he_o shroud_n the_o many_o popish_a toy_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n as_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v person_n too_o careful_a about_o but_o serious_o sir_n those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o jealousy_n in_o such_o terrible_a rebuke_n against_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o vzza_fw-it 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o 3_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n have_v leave_v as_o particularity_n undetermined_a 4thly_a they_o will_v also_o be_v direct_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o those_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o such_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o yet_o 5thly_a one_o thing_n more_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o whether_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v any_o more_o tolerable_a and_o justifiable_a than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o mighty_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n why_o truth_n lord_n we_o never_o read_v that_o thou_o do_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v as_o such_o 6thly_a his_o scurrilous_a reflection_n they_o can_v free_o pardon_v though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o brood_n of_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o any_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n take_v up_o with_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o use_v by_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o instability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o shake_v hand_n with_o whatever_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o support_v uphold_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o now_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o they_o pray_v preach_v against_o and_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o swear_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o demollish_v sir_n these_o thing_n be_v some_o of_o those_o occasion_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o that_o rantism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v but_o little_o empty_v hereby_o they_o be_v a_o brood_n issue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o little_o inquire_v into_o these_o matter_n take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o their_o preacher_n teach_v they_o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v the_o exatnination_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n â—eing_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o heariug_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n of_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n 2._o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o righteous_o be_v so_o call_v if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o be_v the_o minor_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a and_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n continue_v still_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o he_o 1._o he_o teâ—ls_v we_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n but_o will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v this_o we_o deny_v whatever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v therein_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v adventure_v to_o act_v exorbitant_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n as_o we_o but_o now_o manifest_v 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o gibberish_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a so_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o down-right-nonsence_n institute_v worship_n be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n say_v mr._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o how_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n can_v be_v a_o accidental_a part_n i._n e._n such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o though_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o understand_v not_o and_o desire_v mr._n t._n will_v inform_v i_o not_o in_o a_o dictatorlike_a way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o second_o pythagoras_n but_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n command_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n perform_v or_o not_o perform_v without_o sin_n three_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o must_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o constant_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n about_o worship_n be_v another_o dictate_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v
institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o one_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-rule_n we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n further_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o yet_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n answ_n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n be_v not_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a so_o impose_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 18._o 2_o have_v shaphan_n act_v therein_o as_o a_o church-officer_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o so_o do_v luke_n 10._o 16._o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o where_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o lifts_z up_z himself_z against_o what_o mr._n t._n endeavour_n to_o support_v by_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n 8._o 47._o communicate_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n labour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n verse_n 39_o 40_o by_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o he_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n assert_n that_o general_a aphorism_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v god_n word_n i._n e._n subject_n conform_v to_o obey_v they_o q._n d._n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v believe_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o ever_o bring_v it_o i._n e._n attend_v upon_o any_o ministry_n though_o of_o evil_a spirit_n unclean_a frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n sect._n 3_o be_v to_o dissipate_v what_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n viâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o essential_a not_o of_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o if_o institute_v i._o e._n command_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n as_o what_o may_v or_o â—ay_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o accidental_a it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o somewhat_o else_o but_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o resolve_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n or_o other_o to_o his_o discourse_n of_o jehoiakim_v hear_v jehudi_n read_v the_o roll_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a what_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n but_o now_o reply_v to_o two_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mar._n 7._o 7._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o action_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v answ_n very_o good_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v place_v let_v he_o produce_v a_o institution_n for_o his_o so_o do_v or_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v vain_a sinful_a unlawful_a so_o that_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o worship_n as_o such_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o a_o community_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a these_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o we_o need_v they_o not_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a have_v without_o they_o a_o perfect_a worship_n if_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n god_n have_v command_v as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o humane_a additament_n be_v imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o assert_v three_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n t._n and_o therein_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n observe_v many_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n mar._n 7._o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o doctor_n for_o one_a the_o many_o tradition_n they_o practise_v from_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a observance_n not_o the_o whole_a two_o have_v they_o practise_v nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o institute_v worship_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o they_o must_v most_o assure_o have_v banish_v the_o true_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o institute_v worship_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v we_o affirm_v 4thly_a that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v â—o_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o want_v
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a bind_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o pretend_v to_o perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o man_n devise_v as_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n isa_n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 7._o 3_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o false_a worshipper_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n hear_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n four_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a may_v prophesy_v though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o '_o â—is_n lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o join_v with_o unbeliever_n or_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o be_v discourse_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n undoubted_o be_v if_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n visible_a debauchery_n a_o excess_n of_o riot_n bespeak_v person_n to_o be_v such_o and_o from_o such_o he_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o act_n 2._o 39_o 40._o but_o why_o talk_v he_o of_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o we_o do_v from_o they_o we_o be_v never_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o of_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o literal_a rome_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o dictate_v the_o keep_a company_n and_o eat_v interdict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o keep_v company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel-communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o have_v gospel-communion_n if_o so_o than_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o with_o it_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la may_v we_o argue_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o we_o never_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n assert_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o person_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-state_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o regular_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n matter_n for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v therefore_o 2._o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v they_o in_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o false_a church-state_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o 3._o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o break_v bread_n as_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n with_o they_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v one_o bread_n with_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n but_o with_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n eph._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notorious_o false_a crimination_n a_o mere_a calumny_n his_o subsequent_a scoff_n be_v such_o froth_n and_o vanity_n as_o become_v not_o his_o year_n nor_o profession_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o beneath_o we_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o reverend_a father_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o when_o we_o assure_o know_v they_o be_v herein_o usurper_n of_o what_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o two_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o own_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o parochial-assembly_n in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o be_v to_o give_v forth_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v know_v now_o so_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n we_o know_v no_o honour_n or_o obedience_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o we_o think_v the_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o a_o diocesan_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o know_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o more_o must_v prove_v his_o pretension_n or_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o mr._n t._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o reverend_a father_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o whether_o his_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a office_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o that_o a_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o courtesy_n at_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v of_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o to_o christ_n i_o understand_v nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o esteem_v they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o title_n till_o then_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o it_o these_o be_v but_o figleave-covering_n the_o animadverter_n know_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o bottom_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o office-power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o parochial-assembly_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n we_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o as_o such_o we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v if_o brethren_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a from_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v by_o express_a precept_n mat_n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v
the_o least_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v peruse_v if_o the_o evil_n mention_a may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o mistake_v though_o three_o the_o evil_a the_o apostle_n call_v disorderly_a walk_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brother_n live_v idle_o or_o not_o work_v which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o what_o we_o have_v here_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n with_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o humane_a invention_n in_o and_o additament_n to_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 10._o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 6._o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a carriage_n and_o so_o include_v in_o it_o the_o particular_n mention_v that_o by_o tradition_n v._n 6._o shall_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o command_n v._o 10._o be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o direction_n or_o help_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o cheat_n and_o innovation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n intimate_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v their_o lie_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o press_n â—hem_o v._n 15._o to_o stand_v fast_o viz._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n touch_v their_o establishment_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 5._o he_o press_v v._o 6._o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n i._n e._n shall_v so_o far_o side_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o conform_v to_o his_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v they_o do_v and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n express_o against_o they_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o to_o his_o query_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o church-covenant_n election_n of_o minister_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o much_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n as_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o s._n t._n have_v show_v for_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v surcease_v our_o accusation_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n that_o which_o he_o add_v three_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n walk_v disorderly_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o yea_o but_o then_o this_o author_n say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectionist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o answ_n set_v aside_o his_o scoff_n which_o become_v he_o not_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o disorderly_o walk_v be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o burden_n sorrow_n and_z lamentation_n to_o he_o under_o which_o he_o groan_v and_o war_n against_o it_o two_o more_o public_a which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v into_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o grieve_v for_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o it_o or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v own_v avow_a man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o will_v not_o whatever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v reclaim_v from_o person_n guilty_a of_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o 4thly_a the_o present_a minister_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n viz._n rom._n 13_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a we_o for_o separate_v from_o our_o brethren_n disobey_v our_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a si_fw-mi accusari_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la let_v they_o or_o â—ny_n for_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therein_o break_v any_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n our_o minister_n and_o governor_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a and_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o till_o then_o we_o be_v innocent_a rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o say_v not_o we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o additament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n neither_o solomon_n nor_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v neither_o king_n pope_n or_o bishope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o renown_a hus_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o cite_v isidore_n speak_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n or_o church-robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 17._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v our_o ruler_n or_o leader_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o that_o we_o never_o own_a to_o be_v our_o leader_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o in_o every_o foppery_n they_o shall_v devise_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v urge_v this_o scripture_n for_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o these_o now_o it_o be_v a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n then_o as_o now_o together_o with_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n let_v the_o individual_n acquit_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o whatever_o obedience_n can_v be_v manifest_v from_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o we_o but_o till_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o animadverter_n add_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
afterward_o and_o here_o and_o in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o doubtful_a with_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o write_n a_o few_o line_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o reason_n in_o his_o rom._n discuss_v 2_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v that_o be_v forbid_v there_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n itself_o be_v interdict_v which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o there_o produce_v for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a he_o forbid_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o any_o dominion_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o which_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n forbid_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o chief_a dignity_n seniority_n and_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n two_o from_o the_o subject_n who_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v viz._n king_n that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o such_o rule_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o best_a ruler_n use_v among_o the_o nation_n 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o sometime_o mean_v of_o mere_a lordly_a forcible_a rule_n against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v dominion_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v power_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o be_v forbid_v luke_n 22._o 25._o 4thly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v still_o of_o rule_n without_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v 5thly_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o affect_v that_o title_n which_o imply_v one_o to_o be_v under_o another_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o as_o person_n that_o can_v gratify_v one_o another_o which_o do_v imply_v superiority_n in_o some_o sort_n 6thly_a the_o additional_a speech_n of_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o dominion_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o rather_o ministry_n and_o service_n show_v he_o will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a 7_o christ_n propound_v himself_n as_o their_o example_n only_o in_o service_n 8â—y_n he_o require_v such_o a_o mutual_a debasement_n as_o takes_z away_o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o priority_n of_o order_n or_o place_n or_o rule_n over_o one_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o mark_v 10._o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 26._o 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n mat._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 9_o 33._o luke_o 9_o 46._o in_o which_o christ_n resolve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o assume_v not_o empire_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o account_n other_o as_o equal_v to_o he_o 10_o from_o luke_n 22._o 28._o that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v superiority_n in_o any_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o promise_v they_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o which_o manifest_a 1._o a_o superiority_n interdict_v 2._o that_o the_o superiority_n interdict_v be_v not_o interdict_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o theodulia_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n manifest_a but_o 3._o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o they_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o such_o superiority_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o no_o apostolical_a power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v true_a a_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n he_o have_v himself_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n but_o now_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n say_v on_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o carry_v hemselve_n insolent_o and_o magisterious_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o joh._n 9_o answ_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n they_o command_v imperious_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v give_v place_n when_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o both_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy-worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a how_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o they_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v interdict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v lordly_a rule_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o interdiction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n exercise_v a_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o our_o prelate_n office_n as_o be_v know_v though_o they_o too_o often_o abuse_v it_o by_o exercise_v it_o exorbitant_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o a_o great_a a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o their_o will_n by_o fore_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o that_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exercise_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o their_o court_n ecclesiastical_a we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v it_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n we_o instance_n in_o several_a as_o hierom_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o the_o latter_a pope_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a officer_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o what_o good_a pope_n he_o will_v find_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n about_o the_o year_n 320_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o officer_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o lord-bishop_n there_o be_v none_o till_o afterward_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n touch_v he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o which_o time_n many_o report_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o noble_a and_o renown_a
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wise_o do_v and_o have_v he_o wave_v the_o whole_a controversy_n some_o think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o his_o so_o do_v be_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n person_n of_o such_o dull_a capacity_n as_o ourselves_o conceive_v must_v justify_v these_o too_o they_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o the_o worship_n itself_o must_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o these_o device_n of_o their_o prelate_n or_o rather_o the_o archpriest_n of_o rome_n a_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o able_a must_v not_o preach_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o baptise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o cross_a nor_o may_v any_o either_o administer_v the_o communion_n or_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v in_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v suspend_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v mr._n t._n to_o plead_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o in_o due_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v as_o fast_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v advance_v towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o their_o canon_n nor_o for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 54._o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v nor_o for_o their_o ministry_n to_o what_o purpose_n mr._n t._n dispute_v for_o the_o power_n of_o governor_n to_o institute_n rule_v for_o church-polity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o those_o they_o institute_n i_o know_v not_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-mi do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lay_v therefore_o person_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n he_o conceive_v none_o will_v thus_o unadvised_o conclude_v answ_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o if_o they_o will_v argue_v right_o from_o this_o scripture_n thus_o must_v they_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o he_o will_v yet_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o thus_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o ruler_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o upon_o supposition_n that_o what_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ruler_n lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o introduce_v insupportable_a tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n not_o lord_n that_o be_v her_o minister_n two_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n be_v debate_v the_o business_n of_o prophesy_v touch_v this_o he_o lay_v down_o particular_a rule_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_a peruse_v the_o chapter_n he_o will_v see_v this_o shine_a therein_o in_o brightness_n so_o ambrose_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n inform_v we_o decent_o and_o in_o order_n that_o no_o unseemliness_n or_o tumult_n arise_v but_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o episcopal_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n own_o viz._n such_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v allay_v pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n answ_n very_o good_a the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n think_v have_v no_o such_o power_n privilege_n or_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o have_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v so_o do_v invade_v his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n the_o parish_n priest_n whilst_o they_o own_o abet_v and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v copartner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o king-ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n contest_v about_o and_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n grant_v by_o our_o wary_a antagonist_n we_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o assume_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o nation_n beside_o those_o and_o without_o any_o privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o they_o by_o such_o give_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o ruledom_n reside_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o such_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n those_o that_o abet_v they_o herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n have_v do_v her_o minister_n have_v abet_v she_o herein_o therefore_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v constitution_n for_o the_o bind_a thâ—_n conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n their_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a evince_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n grant_v so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v partly_o because_o he_o have_v already_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o particularity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o particularity_n undetermined_a we_o think_v it_o a_o most_o fearful_a undervalue_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o man_n '_o device_n can_v add_v beauty_n order_n or_o decency_n to_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o orderly_a or_o decent_a without_o humane_a imposition_n nor_o see_v we_o how_o these_o can_v be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o enjoin_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v mr._n t._n in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o submit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n nor_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o former_a beside_o we_o be_v yet_o â—o_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v ruler_n ecclesiastical_a command_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o believe_v this_o very_a assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n aâ—_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n tâ—an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a aduâ—ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la piscaâ—or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v â—ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n â—nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o
of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establisheâ—_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n seeâ—s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n
etc._n etc._n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v discern_v the_o impertinency_n of_o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 13._o dan._n 3._o 29._o and_o 6._o 26._o to_o the_o present_a design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infidelity_n i_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v my_o political_a master_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n though_o i_o be_o whilst_o i_o continue_v their_o servant_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n civil_a yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o own_v they_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o one_o only_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n viz._n christ_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o i._n e._n some_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v the_o word_n israel_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o head_v by_o david_n solomon_n a_o pair_n of_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n sacred_a of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o person_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o shekel_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v if_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o society_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o several_a as_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a b._n 1._o c._n 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la hear_v their_o reason_n p._n 88_o 89._o one_a the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n under_o he_o as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n chap._n 27._o q._n 23._o pag._n 595_o to_o 647._o two_o the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v christ_n officer_n not_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o three_o these_o officer_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n act_v 6._o 3_o 4._o with_o 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o the_o church_n meet_v not_o as_o civil_a judicatories_n for_o civil_a act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o spiritual_a assemble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n preach_v 5thly_a shall_v not_o these_o two_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o several_z gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o 1._o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o experience_n heathen_n have_v commonwealth_n yet_o no_o church_n 2._o then_o there_o may_v be_v church-officer_n elect_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n see_v there_o be_v magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o then_o those_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n 5._o then_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v because_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o commonwealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 7._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o that_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o how_o this_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o innovate_v in_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v not_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o serious_o to_o attempt_v it_o 2._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o high_a pontifee_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o male_a administration_n in_o church-affair_n but_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o adonijah_n ergo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la of_o 2_o chr._n 29._o 30_o and_o 30._o 2._o which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o 14_o sect._n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o spot_a paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n all_o which_o sole_o appertain_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o any_o legislative_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n than_o it_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o any_o have_v power_n now_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n any_o such_o authority_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dissidet_fw-la alter_fw-la 2._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o kingly_a government_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o josephus_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theocracie_n that_o when_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n they_o reject_v god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o which_o when_o he_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o we_o may_v attend_v he_o 3._o that_o a_o shekel_n be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n ex._n 30._o 13._o which_o continue_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n josep_n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o their_o political_a head_n he_o deny_v now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v therein_o yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1._o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n which_o he_o do_v as_o their_o political_a head_n 2._o none_o be_v
to_o pay_v it_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o at_o 8_o day_n old_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o church-member_n that_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a head_n be_v a_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a since_o it_o belong_v as_o he_o will_v say_v to_o political_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n interfere_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o own_v god_n to_o be_v both_o their_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o the_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enervate_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v law_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 27._o command_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v long_o before_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n jehoshaphat_v act_n oh_o 20._o 3._o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a precept_n joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o in_o appoint_v singer_n v._o 21._o he_o only_o revive_v what_o be_v by_o david_n from_o divine_a revelation_n institute_v of_o c._n 30._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o be_v mention_v ch_n 31._o 2_o 3._o make_v against_o our_o animad_fw-la it_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o a_o revival_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o 5_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o prove_v jer._n 23._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 15._o review_v and_o expound_v of_o christ_n mission_n whether_o such_o a_o mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 23._o 14._o open_v the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n t._n contain_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v those_o who_o have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o falsâ—_n prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o injunction_n and_o caution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4_o 5_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o act_n 20._o 29._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v visible_o upon_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o they_o mr._n t._n have_v assume_v a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n whilst_o he_o deâ—ies_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o be_v manifest_o true_a of_o they_o as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o the_o one_a character_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 21._o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v this_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o one_a the_o send_v mention_v jer._n 23._o rom._n 10._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o which_o whoever_o want_v and_o go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr or_o by_o way_n of_o office_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n upon_o he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v not_o he_o dictate_v two_o that_o a_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a call_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o refel_v he_o add_v three_o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n i_o deny_v answ_n 1._o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o either_o of_o they_o then_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v but_o this_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a then_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v needless_a man_n may_v be_v officer_n in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o such_o mission_n from_o he_o which_o must_v be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a a_o three_o way_n of_o send_v i_o believe_v he_o can_v easy_o coin_v and_o both_o these_o he_o have_v explode_v 3._o the_o direction_n give_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o a_o man_n spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n read_v a_o little_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n physics_n and_o metaphysics_n get_v a_o few_o notion_n of_o divinity_n from_o some_o common-place-book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o bible_n over_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n with_o a_o black_a cassock_n and_o girdle_n a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n he_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n may_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v preach_v some_o truth_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la desertis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o and_o make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v such_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v he_o tell_v we_o 5thly_fw-mi to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o alawful_a minister_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n grant_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o allow_v gift_v brethren_n to_o preach_v without_o such_o a_o mission_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o who_o allow_v this_o animadverter_n thus_o sophistical_o and_o open_o to_o prevaricate_v i_o know_v not_o i_o aâ—low_v they_o to_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n they_o may_v do_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 8._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o second_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n i._n e._n spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o meâ—_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3._o 8._o ezek._n 23._o 37._o rev._n 2._o 22._o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expone_fw-la it_o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v call_v a_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 15._o am._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 8_o 44._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o this_o character_n we_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o
mr._n t._n sect._n 3._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o corporal_a adultery_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o that_o author_n to_o converse_v with_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o oracle_n that_o his_o dictate_v must_v be_v subscribe_v to_o 3._o the_o adultery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o corporal_a adultery_n mr._n t._n say_v be_v noâ—_n he_o say_v two_o every_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o any_o where_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n three_o walk_v in_o lie_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o doctrine_n not_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v answ_n 1._o of_o the_o annotator_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n diodati_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n as_o do_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o am._n 2._o 4._o two_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n both_o heâ—e_n and_o sect._n 10._o p._n 96._o to_o refute_v which_o he_o offer_v nothing_o and_o his_o own_o dictate_v will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n three_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o present_a minister_n walk_v in_o lie_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o this_o animadverter_n chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n four_o to_o the_o query_n he_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n answ_n but_o this_o they_o evident_o do_v whilst_o none_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o subject_a to_o episcopal_a ordination_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n observe_v the_o regulation_n for_o preach_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o read_v service_n too_o wherein_o divine_a institution_n must_v give_v place_n to_o humane_a invention_n in_o baptism_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o mix_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrong_n subject_a and_o they_o evident_o do_v so_o whilst_o they_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o mix_v with_o that_o popish_a humane_a invention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o they_o constitute_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n to_o the_o second_o viz._n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v he_o answer_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v answ_n and_o that_o concern_v i_o dispatch_v chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o the_o three_o viz._n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n mr._n t._n though_o he_o multiply_v many_o word_n answer_v not_o at_o all_o not_o understanding_n or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v sole_o this_o that_o their_o divine_a service_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o service-book_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v sect._n 2._o a_o three_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v jer._n 23._o 13._o a_o four_o jer._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o five_o isa_n 56._o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o three_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 13._o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v whilst_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n they_o saint_n they_o in_o the_o chancel_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v sect._n 4._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n answ_n 1._o the_o sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o practical_o or_o doctrinal_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v all_o one_o probably_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o true_a church_n have_v his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o reject_v destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o they_o revile_v as_o a_o make_v seditious_a fellow_n thereby_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o a_o attendance_n on_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o this_o we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v the_o visible_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n bury_v they_o as_o holy_a brethren_n who_o they_o call_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o creation_n but_o christianity_n which_o their_o conversation_n contradict_v and_o church-membership_a with_o they_o though_o they_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o person_n inter_v they_o asperse_v reproach_n those_o who_o will_v deal_v true_o and_o round_o with_o they_o as_o seditious_a mad_a person_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o stock_n prison_n dungeon_n whereby_o they_o evident_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o siâ—s_n they_o flatter_v they_o with_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n he_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o by_o which_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n explain_v the_o phrase_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n with_o this_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v instance_a in_o it_o be_v know_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n as_o he_o intimate_v to_o say_v to_o a_o know_a drunkard_n swearer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o â—_o membrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o cruelty_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o false_a peace_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v the_o expression_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a those_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o speak_v of_o visible_o saint_n these_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o animadverter_n but_o to_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o further_a mention_n be_v a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o what_o be_v remark_v touch_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_a so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 23._o 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n
in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o demonstrate_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_v sect_n 3._o 1._o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v one_a when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_n be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v answ_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o discharge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n against_o they_o we_o never_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a i_o know_v not_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n t._n contend_v about_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o the_o true_a god_n he_o fight_v with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 3._o when_o he_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o how_o dictate_v that_o this_o alone_a prove_v idolatry_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o other_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o all_o expositor_n and_o casuist_n that_o have_v write_v about_o idolatry_n who_o make_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o his_o perscription_n to_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n dr._n willet_n one_o of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o com._n on_o exod._n p._n 338._o so_o do_v the_o learned_a usher_n ball_n ursin_n calvin_n wendeline_n altingius_n ravanellus_n maccovius_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o add_v 2_o by_o another_o way_n may_v be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v but_o this_o author_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o this_o sense_n answ_n 1._o by_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o way_n i_o understand_v the_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o humane_a devise_v that_o he_o no_o where_n call_v for_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o common-prayer-book-service_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mr._n t._n talk_v idle_o when_o he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o they_o call_v diviâ—e_a service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o preach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o answer_v '_o that_o particularity_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o be_v full_o answer_v in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o myself_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o animadverter_n because_o 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o as_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n about_o every_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o of_o such_o a_o form_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o subjection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o as_o such_o for_o refuse_v whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o excommunication_n and_o total_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o prove_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n because_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n afterward_o of_o which_o we_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v sect._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o he_o add_v three_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n answ_n 1._o i_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v the_o athenian_a worship_n act_v 17._o 23._o yet_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o they_o themselves_o idolater_n two_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n answ_n true_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o exception_n somewhat_o be_v hint_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v â—_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a administration_n 2._o that_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o without_o the_o least_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o it_o be_v stint_v viz._n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n the_o rite_n and_o mode_n enjoin_v therein_o abominable_a 2._o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v one_o thing_n more_o viz_o that_o a_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o as_o so_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v justifiable_a a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v we_o unconcern_v in_o what_o be_v next_o offer_v by_o he_o this_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o p._n 222._o he_o will_v not_o justify_v so_o brave_a a_o champion_n be_v he_o for_o the_o clergy_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o close_a encounter_n he_o fair_o take_v his_o heel_n and_o quit_v the_o field_n leave_v they_o poor_a man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v however_o we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n 1._o christ_n appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o stint_a form_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o no_o more_o mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o answ_n 1._o notorious_o false_a as_o we_o have_v manifest_v together_o with_o the_o invalidity_n of_o man_n arguing_n from_o hence_o for_o a_o stint_v impose_v liturgy_n cap._n 6._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o the_o separatist_n grotius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n on_o luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v we_o a_o compendium_n of_o those_o
duty_n that_o god_n not_o man_n have_v appoint_v as_o such_o thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o they_o about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v the_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o except_o mean_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n no_o form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o further_a a_o positive_a duty_n if_o he_o prove_v his_o common-prayer-book-service_n to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o till_o then_o rapiunt_fw-la conamina_fw-la venti_n hebeat_v the_o air_n 2_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o faint_o in_o his_o minor_a such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n why_o speak_v he_o not_o out_o and_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n but_o also_o because_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o somewhat_o else_o than_o memory_n and_o eloqution_n viz._n in_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n expressive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o these_o form_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o yet_o 3._o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o the_o most_o devout_a liturgist_n to_o excel_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o eloqution_n and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book-priest_n be_v of_o all_o person_n the_o most_o dull_a unapt_a and_o heavy_a in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n who_o must_v have_v a_o prayeâ—_n pen_v for_o they_o for_o every_o occasion_n or_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o now_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 13._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 31._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 13._o mar._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jos_n 22._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 2._o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 3._o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o sect._n 6._o be_v one_a no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v two_o he_o have_v can_v out_o five_a or_o six_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n â—hich_v he_o yet_o wrest_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v because_o not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o humane_a invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v interdict_v in_o they_o the_o verity_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o see_v prove_v by_o a_o sober_a perusal_n of_o they_o three_o he_o absurd_o assert_n that_o a_o worship_n not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v diabolical_a and_o be_v call_v devillism_n or_o worship_v the_o devil_n psal_n 106._o 37._o but_o divine_v it_o be_v not_o whilst_o not_o build_v upon_o that_o basis_n 4._o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n whilst_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v unlawful_a if_o make_v necessary_a when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o they_o or_o their_o use_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o liturgical_a form_n of_o jos_n 22._o 10._o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a ephes_n 4._o 7_o 10_o 15._o col._n 2._o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o &_o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o gospel-administrations_a mention_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o 1._o insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v be_v abusive_o wrest_v as_o prove_v nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n answ_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v ephes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o give_a gift_n unto_o man_n as_o apostle_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n increase_n as_o a_o body_n through_o the_o nourishment_n minister_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o gospel-institution_n by_o which_o act_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v rom._n 14._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v press_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n to_o follow_v after_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v among_o saint_n in_o church-communion_n because_o they_o edify_v not_o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o to_o mind_n this_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o gospel-institution_n and_o that_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v multiply_v not_o text_n impertinent_o bâ—t_o he_o needless_o cavil_v against_o what_o be_v from_o scripture-evidence_n assert_v and_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 2._o do_v he_o deny_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-administrations_a do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o these_o end_n nor_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v so_o that_o we_o confound_v the_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o worship_n with_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a they_o themselves_o make_v these_o form_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o imposition_n that_o without_o they_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o grant_v liturgical_a form_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_v mention_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o master_n pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o the_o preservation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o people_n necessary_o require_v such_o a_o uniformity_n say_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n his_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
themselves_o consider_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n retract_v by_o he_o de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v two_o or_o three_o more_o be_v remark_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o mind_v the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n we_o do_v in_o s._n t._n demonstrate_v three_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n argue_v and_o evince_v one_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complexion_n thereof_o idolatry_n this_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a two_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n this_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o we_o argue_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n after_o a_o great_a many_o word_n grant_v their_o succession_n from_o rome_n but_o add_v two_o that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o when_o they_o or_o he_o for_o they_o produce_v a_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v consider_v this_o be_v what_o they_o especial_o plead_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n in_o their_o account_n however_o our_o animadverter_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o indeed_o two_o do_v i_o see_v how_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o he_o conceive_v three_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o papacy_n they_o deny_v not_o this_o their_o succession_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o they_o and_o deny_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o office-power_n from_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o than_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n be_v so_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n candle_n altar_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v introduce_v from_o thence_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n what_o mr._n t._n reply_v hereunto_o sect._n 14._o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o service-book_n by_o their_o imposition_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a composition_n 2._o have_v these_o form_n never_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v make_v by_o their_o imposition_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a be_v a_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o forehead_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v and_o use_v what_o think_v he_o of_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o dr._n willet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a synop_n papism_n the_o 9_o gener_fw-la contro_fw-la p._n 492_o 493._o as_o do_v our_o protestant_n general_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o as_o so_o use_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o the_o learned_a muccovius_n prove_v what_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v sadael_n be_v so_o say_v our_o divine_n general_o to_o who_o zâ—nchie_n junius_n pelican_n calvin_n beza_n farrel_n yea_o lyra_n though_o a_o papist_n pezelius_n mollerus_n zegedinus_n danaeus_n zepperus_n sadael_n not_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v from_o leu._n 19_o 19_o 27_o 28._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o deut._n 14._o 1._o the_o thing_n there_o interdict_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o interdiction_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n as_o say_v salmasius_n herodotus_n l._n 3._o maimonides_n treat_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 12._o sect._n 7_o 11._o vatablus_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o remind_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a write_v touch_v this_o matter_n to_o q._n eliz._n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 431._o it_o be_v not_o honest_a say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o isruelite_n abâ—sed_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n take_v away_o who_o be_v great_o praise_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thing_n and_o rite_n indifferent_a institute_v by_o man_n when_o they_o decline_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o abuse_n be_v remove_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n sect._n 6._o a_o three_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n we_o advance_v in_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o say_v be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n their_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v evince_n that_o their_o kneel_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_a nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v didoclavius_n p._n 755._o tell_v we_o that_o genuflexion_n be_v idolatry_n which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc._n com._n p._n 861._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 15._o 1._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n
thus_o form_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o understand_v of_o real_a contempt_n and_o harden_v in_o which_o sense_n mr._n t._n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o evince_n by_o the_o review_n of_o several_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o as_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n of_o christ_n numb_a 23._o 9_o john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o rev._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 14._o 7._o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o their_o enmity_n rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o though_o account_v christian_n be_v real_o visible_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o saint_n dwell_v alone_o we_o mean_v their_o distance_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a carnal_a anti-evangelical_a church_n as_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n numb_a 23._o 9_o be_v a_o prophâ—sie_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o yield_v a_o better_a proof_n for_o a_o nations-church-christian_a than_o for_o separation_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v first_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v these_o upon_o this_o bottom_n be_v call_v his_o israel_n israelites_n indeed_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v call_v heb._n 8._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 4._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v call_v of_o god_n take_v by_o covenant_n near_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sigh_v under_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o whence_o god_n bring_v redeem_v they_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n their_o enemy_n pursue_v overtake_v they_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o red-sea_n difficulty_n ruin_n destruction_n inavoidable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n wonderful_o for_o they_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o escape_v they_o then_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n the_o direct_n protect_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o lion_n bear_n beast_n of_o prey_n continual_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o yeâ—_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o glory_n jehovah_n have_v a_o defence_n provide_v plenteous_o for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n two_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o their_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o typical_a of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o law_n and_o statute_n touch_v the_o non-admission_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o camp_n sanctuary_n temple_n numb_a 5._o 2._o &_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o end_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o be_v type_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o person_n moral_o so_o from_o the_o new-testament_n church_n their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o which_o joshua_n will_v lead_v they_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o there_o dwell_v alone_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o exod._n 19_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 26._o ezra_n 9_o 2._o be_v typical_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o communion_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o israel_n shall_v in_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v typical_a of_o new-testament_n saint_n and_o not_o in_o this_o as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o upon_o some_o account_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o peter_n so_o call_v new-testament-believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o chaldee_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o king_n priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n such_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new-testament-believer_n with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v type_v out_o in_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a type_n of_o they_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o from_o this_o scripture_n a_o national-church-christian_a may_v better_v be_v prove_v than_o separation_n be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v israel_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n worship_n and_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v type_n not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n 5._o 19_o he_o suppose_v that_o person_n profess_v christ_n from_o education_n or_o compulsion_n be_v form_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 18_o 4._o we_o have_v already_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o he_o write_v 1._o for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostasy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o regiment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o intend_v for_o we_o than_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o those_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o society_n we_o may_v not_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o fellowship_n
the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o 2._o mr._n t._n himself_o say_v pag._n 279_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v or_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o idol_n it_o be_v worship_v adore_v idolised_a by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v know_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v he_o say_v further_a 2._o they_o which_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o answ_n all_o self-devised_n worship_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n carry_v on_o in_o those_o place_n at_o this_o day_n be_v idol-worship_n the_o deviser_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o idolise_v the_o second_o precept_n touch_v idolatry_n thereby_o violate_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n must_v upon_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o ground_n keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o worship_n and_o consequent_o from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v solemnize_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o judas_n 23._o enjoin_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o righteous_o urge_v by_o mr._n robinson_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o 9_o &_o 18._o 4._o enjoin_v a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hold_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o be_v a_o part_n what_o he_o talk_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false-worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o dictator_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n place_n of_o false-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14._o 26._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o idolatrous_a answ_n but_o if_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o place_n they_o must_v undoubted_o be_v place_n of_o false-worship_n i._n e._n place_n where_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o our_o animadverter_n that_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samuel_n son_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o he_o it_o say_v not_o the_o latter_a condemn_v some_o disorder_n about_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o say_v not_o much_o less_o be_v there_o as_o in_o our_o case_n the_o introduce_v a_o new_a formal_a sapless_a service_n cut_v out_o dressed_z and_o serve_v in_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o idle_a dumb_a priesthood_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n 3._o the_o place_n themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o host_n 4._o 15._o am._n 4._o 4._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o as_o our_o animadverter_n himself_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o add_v that_o god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o that_o christ_n himself_o go_v up_o thither_o he_o â—ill_v upon_o the_o review_n i_o suppose_v raze_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o egregious_a impertinency_n that_o place_n be_v build_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n place_v there_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v be_v no_o where_o else_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o england_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a meeting-place_n allow_v by_o law_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n mean_v i_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o frequent_a private_a meeting_n set_v up_o conventicle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v in_o tie_v people_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a we_o tie_v person_n to_o worship_n in_o no_o place_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o holiness_n but_o a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n any_o place_n if_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o esteem_v by_o we_o 2._o this_o may_v righteous_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o judaize_v in_o their_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o antichristian_a mahuzzim_n and_o consecrate_v with_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o prayer_n and_o account_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o explain_v zion_n typical_a of_o the_o new-testament-churche_n babylon_n of_o the_o antichristian_a herd_n national_a church_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n not_o to_o zion_n but_o old_a babel_n the_o 11_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o it_o sect._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o immunity_n from_o evil_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a 2._o collation_n of_o some_o special_a good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3._o 2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v niniveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4._o 2._o answ_n 1._o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v the_o management_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v not_o only_o a_o general_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n psalm_n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o instance_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v impertinent_a hereunto_o that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o viz._n a_o special_a spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v say_v where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n or_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o have_v think_v we_o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
from_o god_n other_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n assert_v 2._o apostasy_n from_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v indeed_o to_o superstition_n and_o downright_a atheism_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o espouse_v to_o ourselves_o other_o lord_n the_o rejection_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v sole_o according_a to_o that_o revelation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n touch_v his_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o apostasy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v know_v and_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v lead_v i_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o to_o a_o rejection_n or_o corrupt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o antichristian_a fabâ—â—â—k_n never_o think_v it_o will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o babel_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v resist_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n because_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n oâ—_n that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o viz._n the_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o people_n dictinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o may_v hear_v the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v heb._n 10._o 25._o they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o some_o hour_n and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o require_v as_o frequent_v a_o attendment_n upon_o this_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v which_o whilst_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o minister_n they_o must_v neglect_v 2._o it_o command_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o than_o themselves_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o yea_o but_o two_o they_o be_v hebrew_n infidel_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a answ_n and_o they_o be_v christian_a infidel_n for_o the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o assume_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n from_o who_o we_o will_v have_v saint_n now_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a for_o as_o to_o any_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o forsake_v they_o we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o separate_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o do_v fâ—â—m_v we_o if_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o depart_v to_o judaisme_n the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v to_o antichristianism_n a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o very_a worship_n modes_n and_o rite_n of_o antichrist_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n qualification_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o press_v after_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n these_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o 3._o they_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o surplice_n 4._o they_o abhor_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n these_o plead_v for_o embrace_v promise_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o former_o to_o the_o query_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n he_o answer_v sect._n 10._o 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v a_o very_a papistical_a answer_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v though_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v whereby_o he_o justify_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n herein_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o three_o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8._o 20._o to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12._o answ_n the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o his_o warrant_n we_o have_v discover_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o four_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o he_o answer_v some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n answ_n if_o by_o servant_n he_o understand_v church-officer_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o the_o enquiry_n be_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o dictate_v we_o can_v see_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o believe_v have_v he_o settle_v his_o family_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o their_o place_n and_o office_n in_o it_o he_o will_v account_v other_o appoint_v new_a officer_n and_o office_n that_o he_o think_v noâ—_n of_o and_o introduce_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o his_o family_n such_o a_o disvaluation_n as_o that_o intimate_v of_o this_o we_o â—ave_n already_o treat_v to_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o refuse_v to_o afford_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o end_n of_o their_o so_o do_v the_o 3d_o objection_n vindicate_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o open_v all_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o prove_v a_o second_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagognes_n where_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v which_o mr._n t._n prove_v they_o do_v from_o luke_n 2._o 46._o &_o 4._o 16._o act_n 3._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 13._o &_o 17._o 2._o and_o further_a addâ—_n that_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o their_o order_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o iâ—_n a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o corruption_n in_o worship_n defect_n in_o call_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 6._o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o mâ—n_z or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o peculiar_a instinct_n which_o if_o they_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o valid_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o intimate_v their_o example_n bind_v we_o as_o he_o say_v only_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i._n e._n member_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o right_o constitute_v church_n we_o be_v never_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o aâ—_n teach_v there_o this_o the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o example_n in_o which_o assertion_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v plead_v for_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n nor_o indeed_o two_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o their_o ministry_n they_o act_v as_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o sometime_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v that_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v act_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v not_o in_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o peter_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o cripple_n they_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o act._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o intimate_v nor_o probable_a but_o their_o end_n in_o go_v thither_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o be_v convene_v together_o which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o our_o go_v to_o the_o present_a assembly_n where_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o afford_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o ourselves_o in_o go_v thither_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n do_v he_o manifest_v that_o upon_o supposition_n they_o â—ere_z the_o argument_n from_o their_o example_n be_v valid_a he_o attempt_v not_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o concern_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o â—o_o prove_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o or_o confute_v their_o innovation_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v answ_n 1._o that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o enervate_v what_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n from_o their_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o two_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v will_v he_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o possible_o that_o may_v make_v he_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n christ_n do_v so_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 23._o for_o that_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 24_o 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 3._o 1._o where_o he_o confute_v their_o innovation_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n by_o manifest_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o see_v mat._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o &_o 18._o 4_o 19_o &_o 19_o 8._o how_o little_a mr._n t._n have_v say_v to_o reinforce_v the_o argument_n the_o reader_n will_v judge_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o propose_v a_o 3d_o objection_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o our_o animadverter_n argue_v arg._n 1._o they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 49._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o personate_v christ_n &_o 53._o 1._o and_o christ_n john_n 12._o 37_o 38._o have_v the_o same_o success_n asnw_n false_a and_o untrue_a that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o be_v desirable_a be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n convert_v by_o they_o our_o animadverter_n can_v prove_v what_o he_o cite_v from_o mr._n robbinson_n be_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n that_o convert_v soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o find_v to_o be_v the_o attendment_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v and_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o know_v how_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o reckon_v and_o account_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v church-member_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v convert_v already_o for_o of_o such_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gospel-church-state_n john_n 3_o a_o four_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o they_o prophesy_v placentia_fw-la smooth_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n temper_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o the_o please_a of_o who_o they_o addict_v themselves_o jer._n 6._o 14._o &_o 27._o 9_o ezek._n 13._o 10_o 11._o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o whilst_o they_o do_v they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o sect._n 5._o what_o mr._n gataker_n say_v upon_o jer._n 6._o 14._o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o opposite_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o himself_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o notwithstanding_o what_o god_n prophet_n tell_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n will_v please_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v call_v ezek_n 13._o 10_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n upon_o which_o scripture_n mr._n greenhil_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o false_a teacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n this_o mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o to_o disprove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a hereof_o he_o grant_v a_o five_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o look_v every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 11._o seek_a and_o serve_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministration_n ezek._n 13._o 19_o mic._n 3._o 5_o 11._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o their_o gape_n after_o preferment_n manifest_v as_o much_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 6._o reply_n one_a isa_n 56._o 11._o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o you_o have_v only_o his_o say-so_a for_o proof_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n isa_n 58._o 1._o and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_n approach_v ezek._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o text_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v v._o 10._o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o v._o 11._o 3._o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prophet_n that_o be_v there_o characterise_v and_o not_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o vanity_n once_o to_o imagine_v they_o be_v sure_o no_o character_n of_o true_a prophet_n these_o be_v man_n of_o another_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o description_n of_o they_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o he_o grant_v that_o ezek._n 13._o 19_o &_o mich._n 3._o 5_o 11._o characterise_v false_a prophet_n but_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o they_o as_o such_o be_v not_o their_o prophesy_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o pollute_v god_n among_o his_o people_n by_o lie_v to_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o to_o err_v answ_n serious_o mr._n t._n be_v a_o bold_a man_n who_o dare_v to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o outface_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a when_o he_o bear_v testimony_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n q._n d._n pollute_v i_o you_o do_v by_o your_o ceremony_n invention_n prophecy_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o you_o do_v it_o for_o reward_n and_o you_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o lie_n submit_v to_o your_o ceremony_n invention_n look_v after_o gain_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n he_o will_v plain_o see_v be_v make_v equal_o mich._n 3._o 5_o 11._o the_o character_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o their_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o erx_v ribera_n though_o a_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v this_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o remove_n from_o place_n of_o less_o to_o place_n of_o great_a value_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o this_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n no_o answer_n 2._o this_o have_v be_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v by_o they_o 3._o never_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o know_v of_o to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o great_a opportunity_n of_o service_n for_o god_n as_o they_o judge_v if_o otherwise_o 4._o let_v the_o individulas_fw-la plead_v for_o themselves_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v their_o advocate_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a cause_n of_o itself_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o covetous_a mind_n answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v it_o but_o outward_a advantage_n and_o emolument_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n 2._o their_o removal_n from_o place_n of_o less_o to_o great_a profit_n seldom_o or_o never_o from_o great_a to_o less_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n man_n may_v righteous_o judge_v of_o 3._o from_o their_o persecute_v person_n that_o can_v in_o conscience_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o imprison_v ruine_v they_o and_o their_o family_n which_o it_o be_v know_v they_o do_v what_o mr._n t._n discourse_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v till_o he_o produce_v a_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o what_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o a_o advocate_n of_o such_o cruelty_n sect._n 3_o a_o 6_o seven_o 8_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n find_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o open_v and_o explain_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o prove_v the_o six_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instance_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 13._o 22._o this_o we_o say_v they_o do_v by_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o lie_n be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o the_o author_n omit_v by_o lie_n answ_n that_o by_o lie_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o by_o their_o support_v of_o subjection_n hereunto_o
they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v and_o feel_v among_o such_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v tender_a so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o by_o lie_n be_v not_o mean_v device_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v his_o heap_n of_o perhapse_n and_o conjecture_n frivolous_a the_o dirt_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n than_o they_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v reproach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v by_o introduce_v practise_v humane_a device_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o be_v universal_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o proof_n can_v at_o all_o be_v call_v so_o that_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n be_v untrue_o say_v these_o make_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a by_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n introduce_v subjection_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o seven_o character_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23._o 25_o 29._o the_o answer_n mr._n t._n intimate_v sect._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o before_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 8thly_a as_o a_o eight_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 20._o this_o character_n we_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v they_o now_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o outward_a holiness_n and_o meekness_n inward_a ravenosity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n answ_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o believe_v he_o before_o mr._n t._n for_o have_v caution_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o signal_n character_n and_o property_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o shall_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n which_o if_o not_o their_o character_n and_o property_n have_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o we_o say_v be_v the_o same_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n their_o character_n be_v rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o outward_a semblance_n to_o the_o meek_a of_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o speak_v like_o dragon_n be_v cruel_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n do_v mr._n t._n disprove_v what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o attempt_v it_o nothing_o less_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o say_v mede_n brightman_n and_o therefore_o what_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v confute_v he_o must_v prove_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o its_o manifest_a they_o be_v by_o a_o serious_a compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 1._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o two_o the_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o three_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v helpful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rev._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o antichristian_a civil_a state_n or_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o this_o generation_n i._n e._n person_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o hierarchy_n yet_o 2._o whilst_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v press_v rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o ruine_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n before_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v read_v and_o find_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4._o a_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n each_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8_o 34._o 4._o explain_v ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n therâ—_n mean_v rev._n 13._o 11._o explain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v the_o nine_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22._o 26._o of_o this_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o say_v be_v deep_o guilty_a drunkard_n swearer_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n or_o offering_n but_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o from_o the_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o jer._n 15._o 19_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o however_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o wan_a or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 15._o 28._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o great_a care_n that_o his_o new-testament_n church_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o admission_n into_o they_o of_o person_n moral_o unclean_a as_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereinto_o of_o person_n legal_o so_o be_v this_o animadverter_n dictate_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n at_o his_o